military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n who_o but_o the_o father_n alone_o can_v clear_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o who_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o workmanship_n 6._o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o first_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a host_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o vales._n finisher_n of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n maker_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o father_n who_o after_o the_o father_n be_v cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n and_o king_n of_o all_o creature_n receive_v dominion_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o divinity_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a and_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o 3._o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o great_a moses_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o describe_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spâ—rit_n the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o grant_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o divine_a and_o only_o beget_v word_n the_o make_n of_o inferior_a creature_n and_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n say_v say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o 26._o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o with_o this_o say_n agree_v another_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o hymn_n he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o introduce_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n command_v as_o universal_a lord_n with_o his_o royal_a beck_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n next_o to_o he_o not_o different_a from_o he_o who_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n vales._n minister_a to_o his_o father_n command_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n both_o about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a worshipper_n and_o before_o he_o especial_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o prophet_n also_o who_o contemplate_v with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a slothful_a about_o his_o father_n worship_n vales._n be_v appoint_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n but_o he_o forthwith_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n although_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o behold_v but_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v he_o profess_v when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o judge_v the_o whole_a 25._o earth_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v right_o for_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o unbegotten_a and_o immutable_a 1611._o person_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o a_o appearance_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v feign_v such_o thing_n false_o then_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n who_o judge_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o execute_v judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o else_o can_v he_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v it_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o his_o preexistent_a word_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n 20._o and_o heal_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o moses_n plain_o call_v lord_n next_o after_o the_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n 24._o rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o same_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v god_n appear_v again_o unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o jacob_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 28._o call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n at_o which_o time_n jacob_n name_v that_o place_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v 30._o preserve_v moreover_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a once_o to_o surmise_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o inferior_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n conceal_v the_o same_o express_o say_v not_o that_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o angel_n speak_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n this_o same_o also_o do_v jesus_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n term_v chief_a captain_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o prince_z of_o celestial_a angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o supernatural_a power_n and_o as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v when_o as_o he_o behold_v he_o in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n then_o of_o man._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o it_o happen_v when_o joshua_n 15._o be_v in_o jericho_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v over_o against_o he_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshua_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o now_o come_v hither_o and_o joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o command_v thou_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshua_n loose_v thy_o shooâ—_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v a_o holy_a place_n by_o these_o very_a word_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n perceive_v that_o this_o person_n do_v not_o differ_v vales._n from_o he_o who_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o come_v for_o to_o 6._o see_v god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v it_o and_o he_o say_v come_v not_o nigh_o hither_o put_v thy_o shoe_n off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a essence_n live_v and_o subsist_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o minister_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o creature_n term_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o before_o produce_v demonstration_n wisdom_n herself_o in_o her_o proper_a person_n by_o solomon_n plain_o speak_v and_o deliver_v her_o mystery_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v i_o wisdom_n 16._o have_v fix_v a_o tabernacle_n council_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o have_v by_o call_v allure_v unto_o i_o through_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n through_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o she_o add_v the_o lord_n himself_o etc._n fashion_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o well-spring_n flow_v out_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
you_o call_v it_o pretend_v yourself_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o plain_o and_o free_o make_v this_o profession_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n now_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n allow_v i_o one_o day_n space_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o proconsul_n say_v persuade_v the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v good_a answer_v polycarp_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o attribute_v due_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o profession_n to_o magistrate_n and_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o have_v a_o account_n give_v they_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o proconsul_n say_v i_o have_v wild_a beast_n to_o they_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o unless_o you_o alter_v your_o mind_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o say_v polycarp_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o we_o account_v that_o change_n good_a which_o be_v from_o vice_n to_o virtuous_a action_n he_o say_v again_o to_o he_o since_o you_o contemn_v the_o wild_a beast_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o you_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n unless_o you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o threaten_v i_o reply_v polycarp_n with_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o soon_o after_o become_v extinct_a but_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o impious_a but_o why_o do_v you_o make_v delay_n order_n vales._n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o i_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o many_o other_o word_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o comely_a gracefullness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n at_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proconsul_n stand_v astonish_v and_o send_v the_o crier_n to_o make_v proclamation_n thrice_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stadium_n polycarp_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o which_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o crier_n the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o most_o furious_a rage_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n who_o give_v command_v to_o many_o man_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o adore_v the_o go_n have_v say_v these_o word_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o request_v philip_n the_o asia_n asiarch_n to_o let_v forth_o a_o lion_n upon_o polycarp_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o the_o amphitheatrical_a show_n or_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v conclude_v then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n that_o polycarp_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o vision_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o pillow_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o see_v that_o burn_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v prophetical_o i_o must_v be_v burn_v alive_a these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v with_o no_o less_o celerity_n do_v than_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o multitude_n immediate_o bring_v together_o wood_n and_o dry_a branch_n of_o tree_n out_o of_o their_o shop_n and_o from_o the_o bath_n but_o the_o jew_n especial_o most_o ready_o as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n now_o when_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v ready_a polycarp_n have_v unclothe_v himself_o and_o unloose_v his_o girdle_n endeavour_v also_o to_o put_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n a_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o never_o do_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a continual_o strive_v who_o shall_v soon_o touch_v his_o skin_n for_o he_o be_v always_o reverence_v for_o his_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n even_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v gray-headed_a present_o therefore_o all_o the_o vales._n instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o fiery_a pile_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o put_v about_o he_o but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v let_v i_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v also_o grant_v that_o i_o shall_v continue_v within_o the_o pile_n unmoved_a and_o undisturbed_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o pain_n even_o without_o your_o secure_v i_o with_o nail_n so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o nail_n but_o only_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o he_o therefore_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o select_a ram_n pick_v out_o of_o a_o great_a flock_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o acceptable_a holocaust_n to_o almighty_a god_n say_v thou_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o thou_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a who_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o hour_n wherein_o i_o may_v take_v my_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o let_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v this_o day_n accept_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n fat_a and_o well_o please_v to_o thou_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v foreshow_v and_o fulfil_v thou_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v wherefore_o also_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o to_o thou_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n vales._n when_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o have_v say_v amen_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n about_o the_o fire_n kindle_v it_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a flame_n we_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v it_o and_o who_o be_v hitherto_o preserve_v alive_a to_o relate_v to_o other_o what_o then_o happen_v see_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n for_o the_o fire_n compose_v itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o arch_n or_o half_a circle_n like_o the_o fail_n of_o a_o ship_n swell_v with_o the_o wind_n immure_v within_o a_o hollow_a space_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o look_v not_o like_v burn_v flesh_n but_o like_o gold_n or_o silver_a refine_n in_o a_o furnace_n and_o forthwith_o we_o smell_v a_o most_o fragrant_a scent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o smell_n of_o frankincense_n or_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o precious_a sweet_a scent_v spice_n in_o fine_a therefore_o when_o those_o impious_a wretch_n see_v the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o command_v the_o vales._n confector_fw-la to_o approach_v it_o and_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o it_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v there_o issue_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n admire_v in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n show_v between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect._n of_o which_o number_n this_o most_o admirable_a person_n be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctor_n of_o our_o age_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o smyrna_n for_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o envious_a and_o malevolent_a devil_n that_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o unblameable_a conversation_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o encircle_v in_o a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o have_v most_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o we_o christian_n although_o many_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v do_v be_v conversant_a with_o his_o sacred_a dead_a body_n some_o
call_v sophia_n it_o be_v join_v to_o that_o church_n name_v ireâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v before_o a_o little_a one_o the_o emperor_n father_n have_v very_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a time_n encompass_v within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n chap._n xvii_o that_o athanasius_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n return_v to_o rome_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o false_a accusation_n patch_v together_o against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o arian_n who_o invent_v this_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o augusti_n have_v heretofore_o give_v a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indigent_a it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o arian_n that_o athanasius_n have_v usual_o sell_v this_o breadcorn_n for_o money_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o money_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o report_n threaten_v athanasius_n with_o death_n he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o abscond_v but_o when_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v what_o the_o arian_n have_v do_v against_o athanasius_n have_v also_o receive_v eusebius_n letter_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o vales._n invite_v athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v the_o vales._n letter_n which_o those_o bishop_n that_o before_o that_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n write_v to_o he_o another_o vales._n letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n inform_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n object_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a these_o letter_n so_o direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o have_v be_v send_v to_o julius_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o vales._n blame_v they_o first_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o letter_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentiment_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o they_o have_v clandestine_o adulterate_v the_o faith_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o be_v heretofore_o do_v at_o tyre_n have_v be_v fraudulent_o and_o corrupt_o transact_v in_o regard_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o act_n do_v at_o mareote_n have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o one_o side_n only_o further_o that_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v arsenius_n murder_n be_v apparent_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accusation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o julius_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o the_o letter_n to_o julius_n and_o his_o answer_n also_o have_v not_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o hinder_v that_o design_n of_o we_o but_o sabinus_n a_o follower_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o have_v not_o put_v julius_n letter_n into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n although_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o epistle_n write_v from_o those_o convened_a at_o antioch_n to_o julius_n but_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o sabinus_n for_o such_o letter_n as_o either_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o or_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n those_o epistle_n i_o say_v he_o careful_o insert_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o he_o voluntary_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n omit_v thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n not_o long_o after_o this_o paulus_n pretend_v a_o journey_n to_o corinth_n arrive_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o paulus_n bishop_n therefore_o make_v their_o condition_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o those_o part_n chap._n xviii_o how_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v send_v as_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v publish_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n be_v inform_v of_o suffering_n their_o suffering_n vales._n sympathize_v with_o they_o and_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v three_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o who_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n deposition_n vales._n the_o person_n send_v be_v narcissus_n the_o cilician_n theodorus_n the_o thracian_a maris_n the_o chalcedonian_a and_o marcus_n the_o syrian_a who_o be_v arrive_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v of_o a_o congress_n with_o athanasius_n but_o have_v suppress_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o patch_v up_o another_o form_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o another_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o assent_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n who_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o these_o person_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n and_o exhibit_v many_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n they_o depart_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o moreover_o whilst_o there_o be_v hitherto_o a_o inseparable_a communion_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_n bishop_n another_o heresy_n spring_v up_o at_o sirmium_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n for_o photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o a_o person_n bear_v in_o galatia_n the_o less_o a_o disciple_n of_o that_o 36._o marcellus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v follow_v his_o master_n step_n assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o faith_n vales._n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v again_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o compose_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v it_o to_o those_o in_o italy_n by_o eudoxius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o cilicia_n this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o at_o large_a and_o contain_v many_o more_o addition_n than_o those_o form_n publish_v before_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o
light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v we_o believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o all_o age_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o vales._n that_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o person_n the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n anathematize_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_v this_o be_v no_o where_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o learn_v that_o he_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o any_o other_o pre-existing_a substance_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o genuine_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o the_o divine_a word_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o unbegotten_a principle_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o christ._n nor_o must_v they_o who_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dangerous_o assert_v this_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o preconceive_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o forego_v interval_n of_o time_n but_o god_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o without_o time_n for_o both_o time_n and_o age_n be_v make_v by_o he_o version_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o a_o original_n or_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o no_o father_n or_o son_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v co-inoriginate_a and_o counbegotten_a but_o we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o without_o a_o original_n and_o incomprehensible_a have_v incomprehensible_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n imperceptible_a beget_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v before_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a like_o the_o father_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o 3._o for_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n nor_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o go_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n perfect_a of_o himself_o unbegotten_a inoriginate_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o of_o himself_o only_o have_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o who_o only_o do_v abundant_o and_o free_o give_v existence_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v unbegotten_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n before_o age_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o etc._n paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v who_o affirm_v that_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v by_o a_o promotion_n deify_v whereas_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o although_o he_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o make_v god_n of_o man_n man_n but_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n moreover_o we_o abominate_a and_o anathematise_v those_o who_o false_o style_v he_o the_o bare_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o have_v his_o essence_n in_o another_o one_o while_o term_v he_o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n call_v by_o some_o vales._n the_o word_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n at_o another_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o age_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mediator_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o vales._n he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o such_o time_n as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o from_o that_o time_n they_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o judgement_n such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o marcellus_n and_o photinus_n the_o ancyro-galatians_n who_o reject_v the_o eternal_a existence_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o endless_a kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v vales._n the_o jew_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o seem_v to_o constitute_v a_o monarchy_n for_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o his_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n but_o the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n and_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o exist_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o before_o age_n not_o by_o foreknowledge_n only_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n real_o subsist_v and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v man_n he_o manifest_v his_o father_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v unto_o perpetual_a age_n for_o christ_n have_v attain_v no_o new_a dignity_n but_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o father_n we_o also_o deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o person_n impious_o suppose_v the_o three_o name_n to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n because_o by_o a_o incarnation_n they_o make_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o impassable_a father_n subject_a to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o suffer_v of_o which_o sort_n all_o heretic_n be_v those_o term_v among_o the_o roman_n crucify_v patropassians_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v call_v b._n sabellian_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n who_o send_v continue_v in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o immutable_a deity_n but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v fulfil_v the_o dispensation_n oeconomie_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o determine_v those_o to_o be_v person_n most_o impious_a and_o stranger_n to_o truth_n who_o irreligious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n attribute_v to_o god_n a_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a necessity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o constraint_n because_o they_o have_v
audacious_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o know_v god_n to_o have_v free_a and_o plenary_a power_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o do_v pious_o think_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o although_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o old_a the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n to_o compare_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o work_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o generation_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o one_o and_o alone-only-begotten_a son_n be_v genuine_o and_o true_o beget_v but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n imagine_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n any_o space_n or_o intervall_n of_o place_n between_o their_o conjunction_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o intervening_a medium_fw-la and_o without_o any_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o vales._n whole_a father_n embrace_v the_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n hang_v upon_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v believe_v therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v two_o but_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o absolutely-entire_a conjunction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o over_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o and_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o except_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o father_n will_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o short_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o excessive_a ambition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o all_o strange_a suspicious_a concern_v our_o sentiment_n among_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n may_v know_v both_o the_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v without_o violence_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n vales._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deprave_v chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n vales._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o because_o vales._n they_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o further_a disquisition_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o constans_n emperor_n writing_n again_o order_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o see_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v further_o in_o that_o affair_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a sedition_n among_o the_o populace_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v that_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n and_o they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v subvert_v another_o ecumenical_a synod_n therefore_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o serdica_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o request_v this_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ready_o comply_v with_o he_o vales._n it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_n rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n be_v assemble_v about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n meet_v there_o as_o vales._n athanasius_n atte_v but_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n sabinus_n say_v there_o come_v but_o seventy_o among_o which_o number_n ischyras_n bishop_n of_o marcotes_n be_v recount_v who_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o country_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_a infirmity_n of_o body_n other_o vales._n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v at_o serdica_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o western_a say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n from_o the_o convention_n but_o when_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o serdica_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o be_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n go_v away_o immediate_o and_o return_v to_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n they_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o open_o anathematise_v the_o term_n homoöusios_fw-gr and_o have_v vales._n insert_v the_o father_n anomoian_a opinion_n into_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v they_o for_o desert_v the_o council_n afterward_o they_o divest_v athanasius_n accuser_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o have_v confirm_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o term_n unlike_a anomoios_fw-mi they_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a publication_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a homoöusios_fw-gr concern_v which_o they_o write_v letter_n and_o as_o the_o other_o do_v send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n moreover_o both_o party_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n thought_n so_o because_o the_o western_a prelate_n have_v approve_a of_o and_o entertain_v those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o person_n flee_v away_o before_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o because_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o bishop_n these_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o adulterate_v it_o they_o therefore_o restore_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_z as_o also_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o our_o forego_n hist._n book_n but_o than_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n etc._n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n revoke_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o lay_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_n paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n but_o
he_o crown_n of_o tricennalian_a oration_n wherewith_o we_o late_o encircle_v his_o sacred_a head_n within_o his_o own_o imperial_a palace_n but_o now_o c._n i_o be_o doubtful_a and_o at_o a_o stand_n desirous_a indeed_o to_o utter_v something_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n but_o ignorant_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o and_o amaze_v at_o this_o only_a miracle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o surprise_v sight_n spectacle_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v with_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a eye_n whether_o to_o the_o east_n or_o west_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o to_o heaven_n itself_o i_o behold_v the_o bless_a emperor_n present_v 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n vales._n converse_v with_o imperial_a majesty_n herself_o and_o i_o see_v his_o son_n like_o some_o new_a luminary_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o their_o father_n ray_n and_o i_o behold_v himself_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o manage_v the_o whole_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n better_o and_o more_o potent_o than_o before_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v diffuse_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n who_o before_o have_v gaesars_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o caesarian_a dignity_n but_o have_v now_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o their_o whole_a father_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a religion_n virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v proclaim_v supreme_a sovereign_n augusti_n adorable_a emperor_n be_v illustrate_v with_o all_n their_o father_n ornament_n chap._n ii_o the_o preface_n yet_o and_o when_o i_o behold_v he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v see_v vales._n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o vales._n converse_v with_o we_o ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n enjoy_v the_o same_o imperial_a palace_n honour_n and_o commendation_n even_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o nature_n reject_v as_o foreign_a whatever_o be_v superfluous_a i_o be_o strike_v with_o a_o incredible_a amazement_n but_o now_o when_o with_o a_o acuteness_n of_o mind_n i_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o very_a arch_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o there_o contemplate_v his_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n converse_v with_o god_n whole_o divest_v of_o its_o mortal_a and_o terrestrial_a garment_n and_o beautify_v with_o a_o most_o resplendent_a splendid_a steal_v of_o light_n and_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o not_o any_o more_o involve_a in_o the_o short_a period_n of_o time_n within_o these_o mortal_n fade_a habitation_n but_o honour_v with_o a_o ever-flourishing_a diadem_n and_o endow_v etc._n with_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n version_n i_o be_o dumb_a and_o whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o my_o tongue_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n but_o pass_v sentence_n myself_o upon_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o decree_a silence_n against_o myself_o i_o give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o potent_a who_o may_v declare_v his_o praise_n praise_n in_o a_o manner_n correspondent_a to_o his_o desert_n to_o he_o namely_o who_o be_v word_n immortal_a and_o god_fw-we the_o word_n be_v only_o able_a to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v his_o own_o expression_n chap._n iii_o concern_v god_n who_o honour_v the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o they_o who_o glorify_v and_o honour_v he_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v to_o compensated_a with_o reciprocal_a gift_n and_o reward_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v constitute_v profess_v themselves_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o â—_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n long_o since_o even_o from_o this_o life_n he_o have_v ascertain_v word_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v evident_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o detestable_a life_n exit_n of_o impious_a and_o god-opposing_a tyrant_n but_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o his_o death_n also_o to_o be_v desirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a commendation_n vales._n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o death_n this_o deserve_v a_o commemoration_n and_o be_v egregious_o worthy_a not_o of_o mortal_a but_o immortal_a sepulchrall_n monument_n the_o mortal_n wit_n of_o man_n have_v indeed_o find_v out_o a_o comfort_n and_o preservative_n against_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a end_n and_o by_o consecration_n of_o statue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o immortal_a honour_n have_v think_v good_a to_o reverence_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o some_o have_v frame_v representation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o shadow_a colour_n of_o vales._n encaustick_a paint_n other_o with_o the_o sculpture_n of_o inanimate_a matter_n othersome_a have_v cut_v deep_a letter_n on_o wooden_a or_o stone_n tablet_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vales._n take_v occasion_n of_o consign_v to_o eternal_a memory_n the_o virtue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o honour_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o consume_v by_o length_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n they_o express_v the_o proportion_n of_o mortal_a body_n not_o the_o figure_n idea_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n mind_n however_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o content_v those_o person_n who_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o hope_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o god_n god_n i_o say_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v treasure_v up_o with_o himself_o great_a good_n than_o man_n can_v have_v a_o conception_n of_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n give_v as_o a_o forego_n pledge_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n represent_v and_o confirm_v immortal_a hope_n to_o mortal_a eye_n the_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n do_v plain_o foretell_v these_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o person_n dear_a to_o god_n who_o heretofore_o have_v shine_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n who_o live_v be_v as_o yet_o celebrate_v by_o posterity_n do_v give_v attestation_n hereto_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o evince_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n wherein_o constantine_n the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o powerful_a and_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n iu._n that_o god_n honour_v constantine_n last_o god_n himself_o who_o constantine_n worship_v confirm_v this_o with_o effectual_a suffrage_n vales._n by_o afford_v he_o his_o favourable_a and_o benign_a presence_n and_o assistance_n at_o the_o beginning_n procedure_v and_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o person_n god_n propose_v to_o mankind_n as_o a_o instance_n exemplar_n for_o their_o information_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o divine_a worship_n indeed_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o we_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o who_o god_n by_o those_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o great_a luminary_n and_o loud_a proclaimer_n of_o steady_a piety_n and_o true_a religion_n chap._n v._o that_o he_o reign_v upward_o of_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o god_n he_o honour_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o three_o complete_v period_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o vales._n something_o more_o but_o he_o circumscribe_v the_o whole_a life_n he_o lead_v among_o man_n with_o a_o space_n of_o time_n double_a as_o much_o further_o because_o god_n he_o will_v propose_v he_o as_o the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o own_o monarchical_a power_n vales._n he_o make_v he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a tyrannic_a brood_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o god-opposing_a impious_a giant_n who_o instigate_v by_o a_o desperation_n and_o madness_n of_o mind_n take_v up_o arm_n of_o impiety_n against_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a king_n but_o have_v make_v their_o appearance_n vales._n even_o during_o a_o short_a time_n than_o be_v require_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v extinguish_v but_o god_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o sole_a god_n when_o he_o have_v fortify_v his_o servant_n one_o oppose_v to_o many_o with_o divine_a armour_n vales._n and_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v clear_v the_o world_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o impious_a person_n constitute_v he_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o all_o nation_n who_o in_o the_o vales._n hear_n of_o all_o man_n attest_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o acknowlege_v the_o true_a god_n but_o abominate_v the_o error_n of_o false_a deity_n chap._n vi_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o vanquisher_n of_o nation_n and_o like_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a servant_n he_o practise_v and_o assert_v this_o open_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n and_o own_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o supreme_a
receive_v benefit_n from_o discourse_n but_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a mind_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n the_o most_o perfect_a word_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v of_o a_o power_n of_o pronunciation_n nor_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o syllable_n name_n and_o word_n nor_o express_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o strike_v through_o the_o air_n but_o exist_v the_o live_n and_o operate_a word_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o subsist_v personal_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o father_n divinity_n and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o good_a offspring_n of_o the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o vales._n pass_v thorough_a and_o derive_v a_o moisture_n upon_o all_o live_v creature_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o reason_n wisdom_n light_n and_o of_o all_o good_n he_o diffuse_v himself_o over_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o the_o remote_a distance_n whether_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o if_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n any_o other_o seat_n or_o habitation_n allot_v to_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o justice_n he_o appoint_v limit_n and_o place_n region_n and_o law_n and_o state_v inheritance_n and_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n bestow_v upon_o and_o supply_v each_o of_o they_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o he_o assign_v for_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n those_o arch_n that_o be_v above_o the_o world_n vales._n again_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o habitation_n too_o other_o aetherial_a mansion_n too_o other_o the_o air_n too_o other_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v again_o remove_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o moral_n behaviour_n and_o conversation_n he_o likewise_o provide_v food_n and_o nourishment_n not_o only_o for_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v irrational_a also_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o man_n vales._n and_o to_o these_o latter_a he_o afford_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o temporary_a life_n but_o to_o the_o former_a a_o participation_n of_o a_o life_n immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effect_n all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o by_o his_o rational_a power_n do_v penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o look_v up_o to_o his_o own_o father_n agreeable_o to_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n he_o govern_v and_o manage_n all_o vales._n inferior_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v consequent_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o exist_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o middle_a between_o both_o and_o join_v that_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o original_a with_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a middle_a bond_n which_o do_v bind_v together_o thing_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v far_o asunder_o he_o be_v that_o providence_n which_o govern_v the_o universe_n he_o it_o be_v who_o take_v care_n of_o compose_v and_o correct_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n last_o he_o be_v the_o god_n only_o beget_v word_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n for_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v as_o the_o sacred_a expression_n of_o divine_a man_n do_v inform_v we_o he_o be_v the_o common_a planter_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o assistance_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v sprout_v and_o flourish_v be_v continual_o water_v by_o shower_n from_o he_o and_o always_o enliven_a with_o new_a vigour_n and_o every_o day_n endue_v with_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n he_o hold_v the_o rein_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n and_o by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o his_o father_n manage_n the_o helm_n of_o that_o vast_a ship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o a_o incomparable_a artist_n as_o this_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n namely_o when_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o vales._n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a father_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a offspring_n foetus_fw-la have_v beget_v of_o himself_o he_o bestow_v he_o on_o this_o world_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vales._n and_o have_v infuse_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n into_o a_o body_n inanimate_a and_o mix_v his_o own_a word_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o irrational_a nature_n of_o body_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o enlighten_v and_o give_v life_n to_o formless_a matter_n which_o be_v without_o shape_n life_n and_o figure_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o contemplate_v as_o continual_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a in_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o body_n and_o as_o the_o begetter_n of_o all_o creature_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o mus_fw-la own_o him_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o intellectual_a product_n of_o inexplicable_a light_n who_o as_o to_o essence_n be_v one_o because_o beget_v of_o one_o father_n but_o contain_v in_o himself_o many_o power_n and_o faculty_n for_o because_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o power_n nor_o because_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a we_o shall_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n also_o vales._n indeed_o those_o son_n of_o person_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n in_o regard_n as_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v childish_a and_o simple_a have_v err_v miserable_o whilst_o they_o deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v one_o into_o many_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v take_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o entire_a man_n by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o man_n and_o again_o the_o ear_n another_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n another_o as_o also_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o have_v thus_o divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n into_o piece_n and_o last_o by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n sever_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v affirm_v he_o who_o be_v real_o but_o one_o to_o be_v a_o great_a many_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o expose_v his_o own_o madness_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o man_n of_o sense_n exact_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o form_n to_o himself_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o one_o world_n or_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o also_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n be_v a_o god_n and_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v consist_v of_o part_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v compound_v it_o will_v want_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v compound_v it_o vales._n nor_o again_o can_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v divine_a which_o shall_v consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v divine_a whenas_o it_o will_v consist_v of_o thing_n unlike_o and_o different_a and_o of_o worse_a and_o better_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a indivisible_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o this_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o vales._n that_o preacher_n of_o truth_n have_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o existed_a before_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o rational_a creature_n vales._n but_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o
which_o contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o hebrew_n appellation_n of_o extraneous_a nation_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o the_o latter_a which_o treat_v of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o place_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n since_o put_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o reverend_a father_n bonsrerius_n to_o which_o there_o be_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wherein_o eusebius_n atte_v that_o by_o paulinus_n persuasion_n he_o attempt_v that_o work_n and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o paulinus_n thou_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n therefore_o be_v our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instigator_n to_o compile_v his_o book_n as_o ambrose_n heretofore_o be_v origen_n further_n this_o paulinus_n be_v at_o first_o a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n afterward_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tyre_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o his_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n and_o at_o length_n when_o eustathius_n be_v divest_v of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n he_o be_v by_o the_o antiochian_o prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n so_o eusebius_n info_fw-la 〈…〉_z we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n chap._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n a_o most_o bless_a person_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n at_o antioch_n and_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o government_n of_o the_o tyrian_a church_n that_o the_o antiochian_o challenge_v he_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n philostorgius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 15._o say_v express_o that_o paulinus_n succeed_v eustathius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o that_o six_o month_n after_o his_o translation_n he_o die_v paulinus_n therefore_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328_o after_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o episcopate_n of_o antioch_n six_o month_n wherefore_o gothofredus_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o in_o his_o note_n on_o philostorgius_n suppose_v paulinus_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o and_o blame_v philostorgius_n for_o be_v inconstant_a to_o himself_o but_o philostorgius_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o himself_o which_o gothofredus_n do_v not_o in_o assert_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o undoubted_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o survive_v that_o synod_n sometime_o as_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o book_n 1._o chap._n 6._o and_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 18._o baronius_n indeed_o say_v that_o paulinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 324_o and_o that_o eustathius_n succeed_v he_o but_o baronius_n affirm_v not_o that_o that_o paulinus_n who_o he_o make_v eustathius_n predecessor_n be_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la chistophorson_n and_o grynaeus_n render_v in_o perfecto_fw-la numero_fw-la and_o we_o in_o its_o due_a order_n psal._n 98._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 46_o 8_o 9_o 9_o psal._n 37._o 35_o 36._o 36._o this_o place_n which_o neither_o musculus_fw-la nor_o christophorson_n understand_v must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o v_o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o this_o historian_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laudare_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o praise_v god_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n version_n of_o this_o place_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o comment_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la ingens_fw-la in_o sacerdotiis_fw-la &_o ministeriis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionis_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la pertinent_a gratia_fw-la refulgebat_fw-la adstabant_fw-la hic_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la juvenes_fw-la &_o virgin_n senes_fw-la cum_fw-la junioribus_fw-la laudabant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la hic_fw-la mystica_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la &_o dispositis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la agebantur_fw-la and_o now_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a service_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o place_n the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v psalm_n youth_n and_o virgin_n old_a man_n and_o young_a praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o another_o the_o mystical_a service_n be_v perform_v by_o set_a course_n orderly_o appoint_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o denote_v the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o sacred_a lesson_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o laic_n only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o presbyter_n who_o perform_v the_o mystical_a ceremony_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v mean_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o we_o rise_v again_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n by_o faith_n see_v colos._n 2._o 12._o vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o special_a and_o particular_a privilege_n christoph._n understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paulinus_n be_v a_o special_a ornament_n or_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o musculus_fw-la follow_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o do_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v religious_a but_o doubtless_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majestic_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o simple_a way_n of_o express_v one_o self_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o religious_a auditory_a of_o religion_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 44._o v_o 1._o psal._n 48._o v_o 8._o 8._o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 15._o 15._o psal._n 87._o v_o 2._o 2._o psal._n 122._o v_o 1._o 1._o psal._n 26._o v_o 8._o 8._o psal._n 48._o v_o 1._o 1._o in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thou_o deliver_v no_o good_a divinity_n here_o o_o eusebius_n i_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v coëqual_a in_o dominion_n coëternal_a and_o con-creatour_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n thou_o stile_a he_o the_o second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o also_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o scholion_n here_o in_o a_o late_a hand_n wherein_o eusebius_n be_v also_o reprove_v in_o regard_n he_o subject_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o second_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o utter_v this_o divinity_n o_o man_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n detract_n from_o and_o subject_v he_o who_o in_o glory_n power_n and_o essence_n be_v every_o way_n like_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o second_o place_n from_o the_o father_n thy_o sentiment_n and_o write_n do_v herein_o contradict_v those_o holy_a father_n who_o determine_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coëssential_a with_o the_o father_n to_o who_o opinion_n thou_o do_v subscribe_v unless_o they_o who_o write_v their_o act_n do_v declare_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a these_o follow_a line_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v contain_v within_o this_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o be_v iambic_n take_v out_o of_o some_o tragedian_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verse_n be_v undoubted_o very_o elegant_a and_o smell_v something_o of_o aeschylus_n or_o sophocles_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n vales._n vales._n here_o he_o first_o relate_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n afterward_o
possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o subsistency_n of_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o own_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o thracia_n be_v by_o this_o imperial_a law_n oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o nectarius_n prelate_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v those_o in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la with_o helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o prelate_n say_n sozomen_n the_o emperor_n himself_o approve_v of_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a repute_n for_o their_o pious_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v further_a in_o his_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a district_n he_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o prelate_n here_o be_v not_o proper_o patriarchichal_n but_o only_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v that_o of_o other_o by_o and_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o test_n for_o admit_v person_n to_o or_o expel_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v not_o constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o hence_o as_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o do_v that_o patriarch_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o our_o socrates_n forementioned_a word_n in_o this_o chap._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o province_n on_o which_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o patriarch_n have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n for_o from_o it_o arise_v dioecesis_n over_o which_o patriarch_n be_v set_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n pag._n 94._o 94._o see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 26._o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o note_n a._n a._n this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n vales._n vales._n athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n enter_v constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucherius_n and_o evagrius_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n the_o whole_a gothick_n nation_n surrender_v itself_o to_o theodosius_n on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o octob._n as_o say_v the_o same_o idatius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v merogaudus_fw-la here_o and_o hereafter_o hereafter_o his_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v satornilus_fw-la satornilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o like_v neither_o version_n for_o socrates_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n here_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o have_v here_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o exposition_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v for_o what_o socrates_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a low_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la divisionem_fw-la floruissent_fw-la concern_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o division_n vales._n vales._n insist_v or_o rely_v upon_o upon_o or_o dispersion_n dispersion_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v know_v their_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v as_o nicephorus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n &c_n &c_n vales._n vales._n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o eunomius_n then_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n for_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a emericus_n bigotius_fw-la in_o the_o bavarian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o livineius_n copy_n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n book_n against_o eunomius_n as_o gretser_n atte_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n from_o which_o bigotius_n transcribe_v this_o creed_n it_o be_v place_v before_o those_o book_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o for_o though_o it_o contain_v eunomius_n whole_a impiety_n yet_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a despicable_a eunomius_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n those_o which_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v such_o as_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o whereas_o last_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o confess_v what_o our_o sentiment_n be_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o false_a voice_n for_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o glory_n true_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n always_o and_o eternal_o alone_a not_o part_v or_o divide_v into_o many_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o exist_v sometime_o one_o at_o other_o another_o noâ—_n recede_v from_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o form_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o three_o person_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o whole_o one_o continue_v always_o alone_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o divinity_n no_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o consort_n of_o his_o power_n no_o assessour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n god_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n true_a in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o continue_v so_o true_o in_o his_o work_n true_a in_o his_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o subjection_n power_n empire_n above_o conversion_n and_o free_a from_o change_n as_o be_v incorrupt_a not_o divide_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o beget_v nor_o be_v the_o same_o beget_n and_o beget_v or_o exist_v the_o same_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v incorrupt_a in_o work_v in_o no_o wise_a want_v matter_n or_o member_n or_o natural_a instrument_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n not_o unbegotten_a not_o before_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n without_o generation_n beget_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o uncreated_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_v and_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o without_o a_o beginning_n the_o live_a wisdom_n the_o operate_a truth_n the_o subsist_v power_n the_o begotten_a life_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
give_v life_n to_o the_o live_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o divide_v with_o he_o that_o have_v impart_v the_o dignity_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o kingdom_n but_o by_o generation_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v incommunicable_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n before_o age_n who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n through_o age_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a rational_a and_o create_a substance_n who_o the_o whole_a celestial_a milice_fw-la do_v guard_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o thing_n immortal_a and_o mortal_a the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a expression_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n obedient_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o administration_n not_o receive_v his_o be_v the_o son_n or_o god_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v make_v god_n obedient_a in_o work_n obedient_a in_o word_n the_o mediator_n in_o sentence_n or_o decree_n the_o mediator_n in_o law_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n him_n alone_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o eminent_a similitude_n and_o a_o peculiar_a conception_n or_o signification_n not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n nor_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o as_o the_o unbegotten_a to_o the_o unbegotten_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_o unbegotten_a to_o wit_n the_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v like_o as_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o seal_n of_o every_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n who_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n with_o fire_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n who_o make_v law_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n converse_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v who_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n who_o assume_v man_n or_o humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a who_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o cross_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o who_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o compendious_o expound_v the_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a after_o this_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n make_a by_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o father_n nor_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o have_v no_o brother_n beget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v transcend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n in_o generation_n nature_n glory_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a the_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o also_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o son_n composure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o natural_a dignity_n do_v perfect_a every_o operation_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o son_n arbitrement_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v teach_n the_o truth_n sanctify_v the_o saint_n lead_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v to_o the_o spirit_n all_o his_o free_a gift_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o cooperate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v who_o groan_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o what_o be_v profitable_a give_v strength_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n purge_v the_o thought_n chase_v away_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a bring_v back_o the_o night-wanderer_n into_o the_o way_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a erect_v those_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v refresh_v those_o that_o labour_n encourage_v with_o shout_n those_o that_o strive_v embolden_v those_o that_o be_v fearful_a be_v the_o guardian_n and_o overseer_n of_o all_o man_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o promotion_n or_o access_n of_o the_o well_o mind_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o faithful_a further_o we_o believe_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o very_a body_n which_o have_v be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o their_o proper_a member_n and_o particle_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o change_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v every_o man_n body_n in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o we_o believe_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill-thought_a or_o act_v and_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n action_n practice_n conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v legal_o do_v or_o unjust_o perpetrate_v shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o overlookt_v but_o a_o proportionate_a and_o just_a sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o measure_v out_o and_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v on_o account_n of_o shame_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o have_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o turpitude_n or_o contentiousness_n make_v any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v we_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o such_o falsity_n or_o detestable_a impiety_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o we_o by_o those_o sycophant_n or_o slanderer_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o eunomius_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o month_n june_n on_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v which_o saturninus_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n word_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o person_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o follow_v present_o all_o person_n say_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o work_n which_o you_o have_v with_o great_a magnificence_n build_v near_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o christian_n do_v indeed_o know_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v great_o admire_v you._n but_o the_o heathen_n deride_v such_o work_n as_o those_o the_o read_v therefore_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n be_v ill_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o deify_v deify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v christ_n as_o the_o translator_n have_v well_o note_v at_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o personate_v the_o heathen_n who_o when_o the_o christian_n object_v to_o they_o the_o adultery_n quarrel_n slaughter_n death_n and_o also_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o god_n and_o hero_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o our_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v on_o account_n of_o such_o humane_a calamity_n as_o these_o your_o god_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v reject_v also_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o elegant_a but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o expressive_a nor_o so_o elegant_a nevertheless_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o place_n of_o instruction_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n vales._n vales._n matth._n 11._o 28._o 28._o matth._n 9_o 13._o 13._o matth._n 9_o 12._o 12._o or_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o salutary_a immortality_n immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o the_o word_n be_v place_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v who_o render_v it_o thus_o rerum_fw-la pie_n &_o religiosè_fw-la abâ—_n te_fw-la gestarum_fw-la rationes_fw-la gausasque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesenti_fw-la sermone_fw-la explicare_fw-la constitui_fw-la but_o he_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_o which_o do_v here_o signify_v fabric_n or_o edifice_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v term_v opera_fw-la work_n for_o here_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_o treat_v concern_v that_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o most_o magnificent_a and_o admirable_a manner_n further_o this_o passage_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n at_o note_n d._n in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o word_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n this_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n change_v or_o transfer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o nisi_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o rendition_n be_v not_o expressive_a enough_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a term._n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o render_v it_o nisi_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adstitissent_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o servant_n who_o when_o their_o lord_n call_v be_v at_o hand_n present_o therefore_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v make_v far_o i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n for_o whereas_o the_o read_n before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v neglect_v archâ—-roofs_n archâ—-roofs_n place_n for_o exercise_n or_o school_n school_n a_o long_a garment_n wear_v by_o philosopher_n philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o son_n power_n a_o middle_a power_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v not_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n be_v different_a from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n for_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n but_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o middle_a because_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n therefore_o ancient_a divine_n attribute_v the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o administration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxean_n see_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v again_o term_v the_o son_n the_o middle_a and_o a_o certain_a bond_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o thing_n create_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o eusebius_n deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v here_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n eusebius_n book_n 1._o against_o sabellius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la pater_fw-la ideo_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a therefore_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o power_n of_o he_o unborn_a therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o mediator_n why_o because_o we_o can_v not_o approach_v he_o unborn_a nevertheless_o athanasius_n refute_v these_o assertion_n incomparable_o well_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 397._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o descend_v and_o mix_v himself_o with_o this_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v render_v this_o passage_n very_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o you_o add_v a_o particle_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o whether_o the_o element_n have_v their_o proper_a substance_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o run_v together_o into_o one_o of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a read_n we_o have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n or_o manner_n manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o point_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v they_o both_o and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a of_o reason_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v which_o creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o upper_a line_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o
name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v man_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v create_v or_o convertible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v all_v such_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v when_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o inconsiderate_o omit_v make_v a_o enquiry_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o term_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o therefore_o arise_v several_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o true_a import_n of_o those_o word_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n examine_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n do_v only_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o ourselves_o also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o import_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v peace_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v and_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o we_o have_v admit_v of_o these_o word_n beget_v not_o make_v for_o make_v say_v they_o be_v a_o common_a term_n attribute_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o creature_n which_o substance_n as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v instruct_v we_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o generation_n as_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a by_o any_o create_v be_v thus_o also_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v discuss_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n nor_o in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o mortal_a creature_n for_o this_o consubstantiality_n can_v be_v either_o by_o division_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o by_o abscision_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o paternal_a essence_n and_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n do_v express_o represent_v to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o community_n with_o or_o resemblance_n to_o create_v being_n but_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n only_o who_o have_v beget_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v exist_v of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o thus_o explain_v we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o also_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n homoöusios_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_v nice_n to_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v not_o inconsiderate_o and_o without_o examination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v grynaeus_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o curse_n anathematism_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n after_o the_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o term_n that_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o term_n come_v almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o these_o assertion_n shall_v be_v either_o mention_v or_o teach_v to_o this_o good_a and_o sound_a opinion_n we_o also_o have_v assent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n these_o thing_n belove_v we_o think_v requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o that_o we_o may_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o you_o the_o considerateness_n as_o well_o of_o our_o examination_n and_o researche_n into_o all_o point_n as_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o do_v at_o first_o make_v a_o resistance_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o some_o thing_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v we_o but_o at_o length_n without_o further_a contention_n we_o embrace_v those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o offensive_a when_o after_o a_o candid_a enquiry_n into_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o at_o first_o propose_v thus_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n this_o follow_a synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n chap._n ix_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n to_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a who_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o nice_a it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v and_o what_o take_v into_o examination_n as_o also_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o council_n determination_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o be_v that_o his_o impious_a opinion_n and_o execrable_a term_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v which_o term_n and_o name_n he_o blasphemous_o use_v vales._n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o also_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v à _fw-fr freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o call_v he_o a_o credture_n and_o a_o work_n all_o these_o tenet_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hear_v this_o impious_a opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o these_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o what_o
laodicaea_n one_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v his_o life_n that_o this_o eusebius_n be_v descend_v from_o noble_a personage_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o vales._n learned_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n by_o a_o master_n who_o then_o live_v at_o edessa_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n interpret_v to_o he_o by_o patrophilus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o person_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o the_o former_a over_o that_o in_o scythopolis_n after_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n it_o happen_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n of_o beroea_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n wherefore_o eusebius_n afterward_o live_v with_o euphronius_n eustathius_n successor_n afterward_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o there_o study_a philosophy_n return_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o converse_v with_o flaccillus_n euphronius_n successor_n and_o be_v at_o length_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o go_v thither_o no_o more_o because_o athanasius_n be_v so_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o emisa_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n raise_v a_o sedition_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v reproach_v as_o be_v a_o person_n studious_a of_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o mathematics_n he_o flee_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v to_o laodicaea_n to_o georgius_n who_o have_v relate_v so_o many_o passage_n concern_v he_o when_o this_o georgius_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o emisa_n by_o flaccillus_n and_o narcissus_n but_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v another_o accusation_n for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o sabellius_n principle_n georgius_n write_v at_o large_a concern_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o in_o fine_a add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v record_v what_o georgius_n have_v relate_v concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o they_o then_o propose_v gregorius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v do_v this_o they_o alter_v the_o faith_n creed_n find_v fault_n indeed_o with_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a vales._n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n by_o their_o continual_a assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o publish_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o so_o by_o degree_n all_o person_n may_v be_v vales._n pervert_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n moreover_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o the_o epistle_n they_o publish_v concern_v the_o faith_n run_v thus_o we_o have_v neither_o be_v arius_n '_o s_z follower_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v we_o embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o but_o be_v make_v inquirer_n into_o and_o examiner_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v vales._n admit_v and_o entertain_v rather_o than_o follow_v him_z and_o this_o you_o will_v understand_v from_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o intelligible_a as_o sensible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o age_n exist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n descend_v and_o assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_o fulfil_v all_o his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o continue_v a_o king_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v this_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o city_n but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v sometime_o at_o antioch_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v this_o their_n former_a epistle_n they_o again_o publish_v another_o in_o these_o very_a word_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a only_o of_o only_a perfect_a of_o perfect_a king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o live_a word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o life_n the_o true_a light_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o resurrection_n the_o shepherd_n the_o gate_n immutable_a and_o inconvertible_a the_o most_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n deity_n essence_n substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v subsist_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v make_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v *_o for_o i_o 38._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o perfection_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o term_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o insignificant_o place_v make_v use_n of_o but_o they_o do_v accurate_o manifest_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a person_n glory_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o those_o that_o be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n but_o in_o consent_n one_o vales._n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v anathematise_v all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o ill_a opinion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—ound_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n vales._n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o foetus_a branch_n as_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n according_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o or_o if_o any_o one_o teach_v or_o preach_v
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
and_o which_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o like_a manner_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n have_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o confirmation_n consistency_n and_o the_o power_n and_o inexpugnable_a armour_n defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v etc._n make_v it_o our_o business_n night_n and_o day_n vales._n by_o all_o imaginable_a attention_n and_o diligence_n and_o by_o our_o law_n that_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v multiply_v and_o enlarge_v by_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o pious_a people_n continue_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o concord_n which_o bear_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o with_o the_o most_o religious_a clergy_n archimandrites_n and_o monk_n may_v offer_v up_o their_o acceptable_a prayer_n for_o our_o empire_n for_o while_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la mary_n approve_v of_o and_o ready_o accept_v our_o concordant_a glorification_n and_o worship_n all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o extinguish_v and_o all_o nation_n will_v submit_v their_o neck_n to_o our_o power_n which_o be_v god_n according_a to_o god_n in_o fine_a peace_n and_o those_o good_n that_o be_v the_o product_n thereof_o temperateness_n of_o the_o air_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o irreprehensible_a faith_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n begird_v preserve_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a affair_n address_n have_v be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a archimandrites_n hermit_n and_o other_o reverend_a person_n who_o with_o tear_n make_v supplication_n that_o a_o unity_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n which_o that_o enemy_n of_o good_a have_v long_o since_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o disjoin_v assure_o know_v that_o vales._n shall_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v with_o ease_n be_v vanquish_v for_o from_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a generation_n multitude_n of_o man_n which_o time_n have_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n vales._n part_v whereof_o have_v depart_v hence_o deprive_v of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o part_n have_v go_v the_o inevitable_a way_n of_o mankind_n without_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a communion_n and_o that_o innumerable_a murder_n have_v be_v audacious_o commit_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o air_n itself_o also_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o blood_n what_o man_n be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o pray_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n on_o this_o account_n therefore_o we_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n either_o have_v have_v or_o have_v or_o in_o future_a will_v have_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o person_n that_o have_v any_o other_o symbol_n or_o creed_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o faith_n save_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o foresay_a hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n confirm_v moreover_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o other_o creed_n we_o account_v he_o a_o person_n estrange_a from_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o creed_n only_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v confident_a our_o empire_n be_v begird_v preserve_v and_o all_o person_n vouchsafe_v the_o salutary_a baptism_n illumination_n receive_v this_o only_a creed_n be_v baptise_a the_o same_o creed_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n who_o likewise_o depose_v the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o also_o those_o that_o afterward_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n which_o nestorius_n together_o with_o eutyches_n in_o regard_n they_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a father_n we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o do_v also_o admit_v of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n head_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o cyrillus_n of_o holy_a memory_n who_o be_v heretofore_o archbishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o we_o confess_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o make_v man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o two_o for_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o one_o but_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v of_o those_o who_o divide_v or_o confound_v or_o introduce_v a_o f._n fantasy_n in_o regard_v the_o sin_n impeccable_a and_o true_a incarnation_n from_o the_o theotocos_fw-la have_v not_o make_v a_o accession_n of_o another_o son_n for_o the_o trinity_n have_v ever_o continue_v the_o trinity_n although_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a assure_o know_v therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n nor_o the_o prelate_n most_o belove_v by_o god_n who_o preside_v over_o they_o nor_o yet_o our_o empire_n have_v receive_v or_o do_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n save_o the_o foresay_a holy_a creed_n without_o make_v doubt_n or_o delay_n vales._n we_o have_v unite_v ourselves_o now_o we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o not_o that_o we_o may_v innovate_v the_o faith_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o we_o anathematise_v every_o person_n who_o have_v think_v or_o think_v otherwise_o either_o now_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n whether_o at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o synod_n whatever_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o foresay_a person_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v their_o sentiment_n be_v you_o join_v therefore_o to_o your_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o together_o with_o we_o enjoy_v that_o same_o divine_a communion_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a one_o and_o only_a definition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n for_o your_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n expect_v to_o embrace_v you_o vales._n as_o her_o genuine_a son_n and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n earnest_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o sweet_a voice_n make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n therefore_o for_o by_o do_v hereof_o you_o will_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o both_o the_o benevolence_n of_o our_o master_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v praise_v by_o our_o imperial_a majesty_n after_o the_o read_n hereof_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n chap._n xv._n that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o rome_n persuade_v simplicius_n to_o write_v to_o zeno_n concern_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o zeno_n write_v back_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o but_o johannes_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 12._o before_o after_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o alexandria_n vales._n arrive_v at_o the_o senior_n rome_n and_o there_o raise_v disturbance_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chair_n on_o account_n of_o his_o defend_v leo_n decree_n dogmata_fw-la and_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o that_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o dogmata_fw-la hereat_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v trouble_v and_o write_v to_o zeno_n whereto_o zeno_n return_v answer_v accuse_v johannes_n of_o perjury_n and_o affirm_v that_o on_o that_o account_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v hold_v with_o illus_n and_o leontius_n also_o that_o petrus_n fullo_n enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o mongus_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n moreover_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o to_o acacius_n prelate_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o term_v petrus_n a_o vales._n adulterer_n affirm_v that_o
such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a life_n and_o conversation_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o what_o the_o life_n exit_n of_o those_o other_o person_n be_v who_o by_o a_o open_a war_n as_o it_o be_v make_v attack_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o present_a narrative_n nor_o to_o defile_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a by_o contrary_n annex_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o mischievous_a indeed_o the_o work_n matter_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repress_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o that_o whole_a scene_n of_o calamity_n which_o befall_v each_o of_o they_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n design_v and_o constitute_v constantine_n beget_v of_o such_o a_o father_n prince_n and_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v this_o honour_n by_o the_o approbation_n and_o vote_n of_o other_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o who_o vales._n promotion_n no_o mortal_n may_v boast_v chap._n xxv_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n over_o the_o barbarian_n and_o britanni_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n allotment_n for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v transfer_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o with_o much_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n vales._n visit_v all_o those_o province_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v under_o his_o father_n administration_n and_o have_v reduce_v all_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o habitation_n be_v about_o the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o western_a ocean_n who_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o raise_v commotion_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o government_n from_o be_v intractable_a he_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o civilise_a temper_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o repress_v other_o who_o like_o savage_a beast_n he_o fright_v from_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o mind_n he_o perceive_v be_v incurable_a and_o despair_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n when_o vales._n these_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n voyage_n over_o to_o the_o british_a nation_n situate_v within_o the_o ocean_n itself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v he_o look_v towards_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v remedy_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o want_v his_o assistance_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o free_v rome_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n after_o this_o he_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n the_o whole_a world_n world_n as_o it_o be_v some_o vast_a body_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o imperial_a chief_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o tyrannic_a servitude_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v place_n to_o vales._n they_o to_o free_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v his_o seniors_n in_o time_n now_o when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v it_o assistance_n but_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v upon_o make_v trial_n vales._n have_v perish_v by_o a_o ignominious_a death_n he_o profess_v his_o life_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o imperial_a city_n when_o so_o sore_o afflict_v and_o therefore_o make_v preparation_n to_o suppress_v the_o tyranny_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o constantine_n weigh_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v idol_n choose_v rather_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v well_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o want_v some_o better_a assistance_n than_o his_o military_a force_n because_o of_o the_o evil_a art_n and_o magic_a imposture_n studious_o follow_v by_o the_o tyrant_n he_o seek_v for_o a_o god_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o account_v his_o furniture_n of_o arm_n and_o military_a company_n place_n as_o secondary_a help_n only_o but_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n which_o whilst_o he_o sollicitous_o inquire_v into_o thought_n these_o thought_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o of_o those_o many_o who_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n before_o he_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v worship_v they_o vales._n with_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a gift_n at_o first_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o prophecy_n make_v to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o and_o by_o oracle_n which_o promise_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o fortunate_a but_o have_v at_o length_n find_v a_o unlucky_a and_o disastrous_a end_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o their_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o of_o free_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o heaven_n that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n contrary_v to_o those_o former_a emperor_n and_o have_v condemn_v their_o error_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v heretofore_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o good_a when_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o well_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o fall_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o destruction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o the_o least_o footstep_n either_o of_o their_o stock_n nature_n issue_n root_n kindred_n name_n or_o memory_n be_v leave_v remain_v among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n have_v give_v many_o and_o those_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v further_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o before_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o force_n against_o the_o tyrant_n because_o they_o have_v make_v their_o expedition_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v a_o disgraceful_a end_n for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v retreat_v ignominious_o with_o all_o his_o force_n without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n and_o so_o become_v vales._n a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n of_o death_n have_v i_o say_v muster_v up_o all_o these_o thought_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o consider_v they_o well_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n madness_n to_o trifle_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n still_o to_o run_v on_o in_o blind_a error_n but_o his_o sentiment_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n it_o be_v then_o midday_n and_o a_o inscription_n thereon_o which_o admonish_v he_o that_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v he_o call_v upon_o this_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o prayer_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o assistance_n in_o his_o present_a affair_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v up_o these_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n a_o most_o wonderful_a sign_n send_v from_o god_n appear_v which_o sign_n have_v any_o other_o person_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v vales._n receive_v as_o true_a but_o since_o the_o augustus_n victorious_a emperor_n himself_o tell_v it_o to_o we_o who_o write_v this_o history_n a_o long_a while_n after_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_n and_o confirm_v oath_n his_o relation_n with_o a_o ‖_o oath_n who_o will_v hereafter_o doubt_v of_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o narrative_n especial_o when_o the_o succeed_a time_n time_n give_v a_o evident_a attestation_n to_o this_o relation_n vales._n about_o the_o meridian_n hour_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o
body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a mansion_n of_o heaven_n which_o assertion_n of_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deserve_v admiration_n vales._n but_o be_v also_o high_o useful_a for_o what_o person_n give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o expect_v such_o a_o felicity_n will_v not_o order_v his_o life_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n will_v not_o exercise_v righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o wickedness_n agreeable_o to_o these_o word_n also_o he_o have_v subjoin_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o acheron_n and_o pyriphlegon_n float_v vales._n like_o the_o remain_v of_o a_o shipwrecked_a vessel_n chap._n x._o vales._n concern_v those_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o they_o of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o that_o we_o either_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o poet_n credit_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o nothing_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o deprave_v as_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o they_o read_v these_o very_a discourse_n neither_o care_n nor_o be_v abash_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o fear_n but_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v some_o forge_a story_n and_o fable_n they_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o they_o they_o high_o extol_v a_o variety_n and_o fluency_n of_o expression_n but_o abominate_a the_o solidness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o faith_n dogmata_fw-la vales._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o fill_v all_o greece_n and_o the_o barbarous_a region_n with_o vain_a and_o vales._n false_a story_n for_o the_o poet_n affirm_v that_o some_o man_n son_n of_o the_o god_n do_v judge_n soul_n after_o death_n and_o they_o constitute_v they_o the_o inspector_n and_o trier_n of_o those_o depart_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sentence_n and_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o these_o very_a poet_n commemorate_v the_o fight_v of_o the_o daemon_n and_o law_n right_n of_o war_n among_o they_o they_o divulge_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o and_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n cruel_a and_o austere_a that_o other_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o care_n over_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v morose_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n lament_v the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o own_o son_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v relief_n not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o they_o love_v most_o entire_o they_o also_o feign_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o trouble_n with_o man_n whilst_o they_o sing_v their_o war_n and_o wound_n their_o joy_n and_o mourning_n and_o they_o seem_v worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o they_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o whereas_o they_o attempt_v poetry_n incite_v thereto_o by_o some_o divine_a motion_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_v fury_n when_o move_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o likewise_o relate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n indeed_o their_o calamity_n be_v vales._n whole_o agreeable_a with_o truth_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o poet_n to_o lie_v for_o this_o it_o be_v asserted_a be_v the_o property_n of_o poetry_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v in_o itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v let_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o poetry_n sometime_o to_o conceal_v and_o withdraw_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o who_o lie_v never_o lie_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o for_o they_o do_v this_o on_o account_n either_o of_o gain_n and_o profit_n or_o else_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o ill_a practice_n they_o hide_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o danger_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o vales._n but_o doubtless_o it_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v possible_a for_o they_o when_o relate_v nothing_o save_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o to_o lie_v nor_o act_v impious_o chap._n xi_o concern_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o person_n unworthy_a of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o best_a way_n of_o live_v vales._n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o in_o a_o disorder_a manner_n may_v he_o repent_v and_o look_v towards_o the_o deity_n have_v first_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o former_a most_o vicious_a course_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o even_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n he_o may_v vales._n attain_v wisdom_n but_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o man_n be_v ever_o any_o assistance_n to_o us._n but_o whatever_o thing_n be_v commendable_a in_o man_n life_n and_o moral_n among_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v all_o account_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o vales._n against_o those_o poison_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v frame_v i_o have_v no_o mean_a buckler_n which_o i_o may_v oppose_v the_o knowledge_n namely_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n vales._n out_o of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v select_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o discourse_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v attempt_v to_o laud_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n vales._n but_o be_v thou_o thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o saviour_n of_o all_o favourable_o present_a with_o this_o design_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o do_v thou_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n concern_v thy_o own_o power_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o utter_v praise_n far_o let_v no_o person_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v †_o an_o oration_n garnish_v with_o a_o singular_a elegancy_n delectableness_n of_o word_n for_o i_o know_v accurate_o well_o that_o that_o oration_n which_o be_v soft_a and_o loose_a and_o compose_v to_o please_v and_o allure_v will_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o prudent_a when_o they_o who_o speak_v make_v noise_n and_o applause_n rather_o than_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a discourse_n their_o care_n and_o business_n some_o inconsiderate_a and_o impious_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v deserve_o condemn_v to_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o the_o live_n be_v himself_o deprive_v of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o strange_a that_o vales._n those_o who_o have_v once_o dare_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o who_o have_v etc._n take_v a_o resolution_n neither_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v assert_v this_o but_o that_o have_v exceed_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n undergo_v force_n from_o man_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o magnanimity_n stephens_n and_o patience_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v disturb_v change_v by_o ignominy_n nor_o remove_v from_o its_o natural_a constancy_n and_o firmness_n by_o reproach_n but_o by_o consideration_n and_o a_o height_n of_o mind_n do_v always_o break_v and_o beat_v back_o their_o fierceness_n who_o invade_v and_o assault_v it_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o resolve_v whole_o to_o destroy_v injustice_n and_o to_o advance_v modesty_n and_o equity_n and_o therefore_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o vales._n wise_a of_o man_n clemency_n it_o institute_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o most_o advantageous_a doctrine_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o vales._n end_n it_o may_v make_v the_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o emulate_v and_o admire_v his_o own_o providence_n in_o reference_n to_o worldly_a affair_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v term_v a_o great_a good_n god_n himself_o justice_n prescribe_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o render_v those_o who_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n like_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n be_v diffuse_v among_o all_o person_n a_o everlasting_a felicity_n may_v be_v procure_v for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a victory_n this_o be_v true_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n and_o most_o besit_a god_n the_o amendment_n namely_o of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o saviour_n of_o all_o with_o praise_n and_o acclamation_n we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n vales._n but_o thou_o o_o wicked_a and_o infamous_a blasphemy_n who_o do_v advance_v thyself_o by_o lie_n
hindrance_n which_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o rite_n institute_v by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o wary_o therefore_o and_o as_o safe_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o whilst_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o tower_n and_o war_n which_o at_o this_o very_a present_n be_v real_o visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o describe_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o the_o trojan_a war._n now_o by_o troy_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n for_o christ_n wage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o oppose_a force_n of_o wickedness_n his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o what_o say_v the_o poet_n after_o these_o word_n here_o when_o full_a year_n shall_v make_v thou_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v when_o after_o thou_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n thou_o shall_v have_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n those_o mischief_n which_o infest_a the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o peaâ—e_n vales._n the_o sailor_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ocean_n nor_o navigable_a pine_n shall_v traffic_v ware_n but_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o thing_n bear_v quotation_n nor_o earth_n feel_v harrow_n nor_o the_o vine_n the_o hook_n nor_o wool_n with_o various_a colour_n shall_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o meadow_n ram_n vales._n shall_v scarlet_a have_v and_o change_v sometime_o golden_a fleece_n wear_v and_o feed_v lamb_n shall_v native_a purple_a bear_n attempt_v great_a honour_n for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o dear_a race_n of_o god_n great_a stock_n of_o jupiter_n behold_v the_o world_n shake_v on_o its_o ponderous_a axe_n see_v earth_n and_o heaven_n immense_a and_o the_o ocean_n tract_n how_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o approach_a age_n rejoice_v â—_o oh_o that_o my_o vales._n life_n will_v last_v so_o long_o and_o voice_n as_o will_v suffice_v thy_o action_n to_o rehearse_v not_o orpheus_n then_o shall_v vanquish_v i_o in_o verse_n nor_o linus_n though_o their_o parent_n present_v be_v shall_v pan_n strive_v with_o i_o by_o arcadia_n doom_n although_o a_o god_n pan_n shall_v be_v overcome_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o immense_a totter_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o element_n chap._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o sentiment_n have_v less_o of_o prudence_n in_o they_o will_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n but_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v that_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v unsow_v and_o unplow_a and_o that_o the_o vine_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o hook_n nor_o any_o other_o care_n or_o cultivation_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n for_o nature_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v humane_a command_n beside_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o element_n denote_v the_o advent_n of_o god_n not_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o man._n and_o this_o namely_o the_o poet_n pray_v that_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o divine_a invocation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o usage_n to_o ask_v life_n and_o safety_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o sibylla_n erythraea_n speak_v to_o god_n why_o o_o lord_n say_z she_o do_v thou_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o prophesy_v and_o not_o rather_o keep_v i_o raise_v on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_v come_v but_o maro_n add_v these_o verse_n also_o to_o those_o we_o have_v quote_v above_o vales._n begin_v sweet_a child_n with_o smile_n thy_o mother_n know_v who_o ten_o long_a month_n do_v with_o thy_o burden_n go_v sweet_a child_n begin_v vales._n cheer_v by_o no_o parent_n look_v to_o his_o board_n no_o god_n to_o her_o bed_n no_o goddess_n take_v for_o how_o shall_v his_o parent_n have_v smile_v on_o he_o vales._n for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o power_n void_a of_o quality_n and_o he_o himself_o want_v all_o figure_n but_o exist_v in_o the_o circumscription_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n who_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a that_o vales._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unconcern_v in_o a_o marriage_n bed_n for_o what_o desire_n what_o longing_n appetite_n can_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereof_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v desirous_a what_o can_v be_v whole_o common_a to_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n vales._n but_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o feign_v too_o themselves_o a_o certain_a humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n vales._n and_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n from_o every_o ill_a fact_n and_o word_n i_o here_o appeaal_a to_o thou_o o_o piety_n i_o implore_v thy_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thou_o who_o vales._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n the_o most_o desirable_a of_o all_o good_n the_o school-mistris_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a hope_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfeigned_a promise_n of_o immortality_n thou_o i_o adore_v o_o piety_n and_o clemency_n to_o thou_o we_o owe_v eternal_a thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o cure_n vales._n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n void_a of_o thy_o assistance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a hatred_n towards_o thou_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o god_n also_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a cause_n as_o well_o of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o person_n who_o be_v impious_a depend_v upon_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v vales._n his_o possession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o i_o myself_o do_v ascribe_v my_o own_o felicity_n and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o possess_v of_o to_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereto_o the_o event_n of_o vales._n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v answerable_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o wish_n do_v bear_v witness_n my_o battle_n my_o victory_n over_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o trophy_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o vales._n great_a city_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o celebrate_v they_o with_o praise_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o my_o most_o belove_a city_n although_o deceive_v by_o false_a hope_n she_o have_v choose_v a_o prince_n unworthy_a of_o herself_o who_o forthwith_o undergo_v a_o condign_a punishment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o audacious_a impiety_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o unfit_a to_o be_v mention_v now_o by_o i_o especial_o who_o be_o direct_v my_o discourse_n to_o thou_o o_fw-la piety_n and_o who_o do_v make_v it_o my_o whole_a care_n vales._n how_o i_o may_v address_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v good_a pure_a and_o seemly_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v say_v something_o which_o shall_v neither_o appear_v foul_a nor_o indecent_a a_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a war_n abound_v with_o instance_n of_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o tyrant_n wage_v both_v against_o thou_o o_o piety_n vales._n and_o against_o all_o thy_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o some_o person_n want_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n who_o rejoice_v in_o such_o great_a and_o public_a mischief_n a_o vales._n field_n be_v likewise_o pitch_v in_o order_n to_o a_o engagement_n but_o thou_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v voluntary_o vales._n deliver_v up_o thyself_o be_v support_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n vales._n then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o impious_a have_v like_o some_o furious_a fire_n without_o intermission_n prey_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o procure_v for_o thou_o a_o admirable_a and_o ever-to-becelebrated_n glory_n for_o on_o this_o account_n it_o
with_o the_o ray_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o go_v before_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o our_o emperor_n dear_a to_o god_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o deity_n direct_v and_o manage_n the_o helm_n of_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o only-begotten_a word_n of_o god_n ii_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n from_o age_n which_o want_v a_o beginning_n to_o infinite_a and_o endless_a age_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n vales._n always_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o some_o imperial_a emanation_n from_o above_o and_o fortify_v vales._n with_o the_o surname_n of_o a_o divine_a appellation_n govern_v upon_o earth_n during_o many_o and_o long_a period_n of_o year_n far_o that_o universal_a saviour_n preserver_n render_v heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n fit_a for_o his_o father_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n bring_v all_o those_o person_n live_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o only-begotten_a word_n and_o saviour_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a vales._n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o by_o a_o invisible_a and_o divine_a power_n drive_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o fold_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v wild-beast_n those_o rebellious_a power_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o through_o this_o air_n that_o be_v near_a the_o earth_n and_o etc._n brood_a the_o soul_n of_o men._n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n his_o friend_n adorn_v from_o above_o by_o he_o with_o trophy_n erect_v against_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n subdue_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o truth_n and_o chastize_n they_o that_o person_n exist_v word_n the_o logos_fw-la before_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v rational_a and_o save_a seed_n to_o his_o companion_n and_o render_v they_o reasonable_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n this_o our_o emperor_n his_o friend_n as_o it_o be_v some_o interpreter_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n recall_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n promulge_v the_o law_n of_o vales._n true_a piety_n and_o verity_n to_o all_o person_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o universal_a saviour_n open_v the_o celestial_a gate_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o this_o our_o emperor_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o deity_n after_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o empire_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o impious_a error_n invite_v the_o quire_n assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n into_o the_o sacred_a house_n and_o church_n basilicae_fw-la make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o whole_a navy_n with_o the_o command_n and_o management_n whereof_o he_o be_v entrust_v shall_v be_v preserve_v together_o with_o the_o people_n on_o board_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o yet_o govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v now_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o decade_n thirty_o year_n reign_n celebrate_v this_o festival_n not_o to_o terrene_a spirit_n as_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v nor_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o daemon_n which_o seduce_v the_o unskilful_a multitude_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o fraud_n and_o vales._n feign_a narrative_n of_o impious_a man_n but_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v be_v true_o sensible_a of_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o pollute_v his_o house_n palace_n with_o blood_n and_o gore_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o appease_v terrene_a daemon_n with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o with_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o consecrate_v a_o most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n himself_o his_o own_o imperial_a soul_n namely_o and_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v which_o our_o emperor_n have_v learn_v to_o offer_v with_o the_o purify_a thought_n of_o his_o mind_n without_o either_o fire_n or_o blood_n vales._n give_v confirmation_n to_o his_o piety_n by_o those_o unerring_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n treasure_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o lofty_a and_o magnific_a oration_n and_o by_o imperial_a action_n emulate_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o like_o some_o great_a gift_n make_v a_o present_a of_o himself_o to_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v entrust_v this_o great_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n offer_v vales._n before_o all_o other_o but_o he_o sacrifice_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n not_o offer_v glorious_a hecatomb_n of_o firstling-lamb_n but_o rather_o bring_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o rational_a flock_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o god_n high_o please_v with_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n iii_o as_o this_o and_o with_o delight_n accept_v this_o gift_n offer_v to_o he_o praise_n the_o b._n hierophanta_n of_o this_o venerable_a and_o eximious_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o large_a many_o period_n of_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n augment_v his_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n correspondent_a and_o proportionate_a to_o those_o act_n of_o piety_n wherewith_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o celebrate_v all_o these_o festival_n with_o the_o high_a prosperity_n of_o the_o monarchy_n at_o each_o period_n of_o the_o decennalian_a festivity_n advance_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o colleague-ship_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n donata_fw-la for_o vales._n in_o the_o first_o decennium_fw-la of_o his_o empire_n he_o proclaim_v his_o elder_a son_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o father_n a_o partner_n of_o the_o imperial_a heritage_n realm_n after_o that_o his_o second_o son_n who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o age_n at_o his_o second_o decade_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o three_o at_o his_o three_o decade_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v vales._n and_o whereas_o his_o four_o period_n of_o ten_o year_n be_v now_o current_a in_o regard_n the_o space_n of_o time_n do_v more_o and_o more_o extend_v themselves_o he_o increase_v the_o empire_n by_o a_o copious_a society_n colleagueship_n of_o his_o stock_n vales._n and_o by_o creation_n of_o caesar_n fulfil_a the_o oracle_n of_o vales._n the_o divine_a prophet_n which_o they_o long_o since_o proclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o therefore_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a king_n conferr_v upon_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n etc._n a_o increase_n both_o of_o year_n and_o child_n and_o render_v his_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n fresh_a and_o flourish_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o now_o begin_v and_o god_n he_o himself_o solemnize_v this_o festival_n in_o honour_n to_o him_n have_v make_v he_o the_o conqueror_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o exhibit_v he_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o all_o person_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o emperor_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n illustrate_v man_n who_o habitation_n be_v in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o with_o the_o glorious_a splendour_n presence_n of_o his_o caesar_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o ray_n transmit_v from_o himself_o to_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o on_o we_o who_o inhabit_v the_o east_n he_o have_v bestow_v a_o vales._n shoot_n true_o worthy_a of_o himself_o another_o of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v assign_v to_o another_o portion_n of_o man_n and_o again_o another_o he_o have_v place_v otherwhere_o like_v so_o many_o lamp_n and_o light_n which_o derive_v their_o brightness_n from_o that_o light_n diffuse_v from_o himself_o far_o have_v join_v together_o for_o himself_o the_o four_o most_o valiant_a caesar_n like_o so_o many_o young_a horse_n valesius_fw-la and_o fix_v they_o under_o one_o set_v of_o harness_n belong_v to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a chariot_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o the_o rain_n
of_o divine_a concord_n and_o unity_n he_o himself_o sit_v above_o like_o the_o charioteer_n and_o put_v they_o on_o and_o drive_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n wherever_o the_o sun_n make_v his_o visit_n and_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o inspect_v all_o affair_n last_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o heaven_n he_o direct_v and_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o that_o original_a draught_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o sole_a king_n over_o all_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o vales._n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v express_v a_o likeness_n of_o his_o divine_a monarchy_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o imperial_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o one._n moreover_n monarchy_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whatever_o for_o polyarchy_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o regiment_n wherein_o many_o governor_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n on_o which_o account_n there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o two_o nor_o three_o nor_o yet_o many_o for_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o one_o king_n and_o vales._n his_o word_n and_o imperial_a law_n one_o which_o law_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o word_n and_o syllable_n nor_o be_v it_o write_v in_o paper_n or_o cut_v upon_o pillar_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o length_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o self-subsisting_a god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o dispose_v and_o order_n his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o after_o he_o him_n the_o celestial_a host_n do_v surround_v and_o myriad_o of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la place_v above_o the_o world_n and_o of_o invisible_a spirit_n who_o reside_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o heaven_n use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o order_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o who_o the_o royal_a word_n logos_fw-la be_v the_o captain_n and_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v some_o praefect_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_n term_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n light_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o give_v him_n innumerable_a other_o such_o title_n as_o these_o who_o when_o the_o father_n have_v constitute_v the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o good_a he_o make_v a_o present_a of_o vales._n this_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o go_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n display_v his_o father_n favour_n to_o all_o person_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o as_o far_o as_o those_o rational_a creature_n which_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v adorn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n with_o divine_a power_n faculty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n also_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a emanation_n for_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o be_v also_o the_o sole_a god_n he_o only_o be_v essential_o good_a he_o only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o justice_n the_o father_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n the_o dispenser_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n and_o last_o the_o author_n of_o empire_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o whence_o have_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o iu._n these_o matter_n who_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o mortal_n whence_o have_v a_o carnal_a tongue_n the_o liberty_n of_o utter_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v foreign_a both_o to_o flesh_n and_o body_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o invisible_a king_n and_o discover_v these_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o element_n which_o be_v join_v in_o a_o affinity_n with_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o those_o element_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o body_n sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o person_n have_v boast_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o invisible_a kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v nor_o have_v mortal_a nature_n ever_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o justice_n with_o flesh_n eye_n of_o flesh_n whence_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o legal_a government_n and_o royal_a dominion_n suggest_v to_o man_n from_o whence_o can_v imperial_a power_n be_v know_v to_o man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v declare_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a form_n form_n which_o can_v be_v express_a by_o any_o figure_n and_o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n essence_n which_o want_v all_o external_a lineament_n questionless_a there_o be_v one_o interpreter_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o that_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n water_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o father_n outflowing_n efflux_n hence_o have_v all_o man_n greek_n and_o likewise_o barbarian_n those_o natural_a and_o self-learnt_a reason_n hence_o those_o notion_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n hence_o the_o seed_n of_o prudence_n and_o justice_n hence_o the_o comprehension_n invention_n of_o art_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o the_o grateful_a name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a love_n of_o philosophic_a learning_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a hence_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n himself_o form_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o course_n of_o life_n fit_o answer_v the_o divine_a worship_n hence_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o with_o a_o invincible_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o logos_fw-la who_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o rational_a creature_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o character_n agreeable_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v man_n a_o royal_a creature_n have_v confer_v this_o on_o he_o only_o of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o knowledge_n both_o of_o govern_v and_o of_o be_v govern_v and_o also_o that_o even_o from_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v vales._n begin_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o to_o fore-learn_a that_o promise_a hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o come_v and_o as_o a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n disdain_v not_o personal_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o converse_n with_o mortal_n vales._n he_o himself_o cultivate_v his_o own_o seed_n and_o renew_v his_o heavenly_a supply_n and_o favour_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o he_o invite_v all_o person_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n upward_o and_o shall_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o a_o garment_n befit_v their_o call_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a power_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n ray_n with_o his_o preach_a by_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o incite_v and_o encourage_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n to_o hasten_v have_v show_v all_o man_n this_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o which_o hope_n our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a v._n to_o god_n be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n make_v a_o partaker_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o innate_a virtue_n and_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o celestial_a efflux_n derive_v from_o that_o fountain_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a from_o that_o universal_a reason_n wise_a from_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n good_a from_o a_o participation_n of_o
the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n from_o it_o for_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n man_n be_v the_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n he_o permit_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o irrational_a creature_n shall_v pay_v their_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v man_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o make_v the_o sea_n navigable_a and_o crown_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n on_o he_o he_o bestow_v know_v and_o intellective_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v deliver_v as_o well_o those_o creature_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o depth_n as_o the_o fowl_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n to_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n last_o it_o be_v man_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o celestial_a father_n and_o with_o hymn_n shall_v land_v and_o praise_v the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o entire_a aevum_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o great_a framer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v begird_v immutable_a aevum_fw-la with_o four_o change_n of_o the_o year_n the_o winter-season_n he_o have_v bound_v with_o the_o spring_n vales._n but_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n then_o when_o he_o have_v crown_v universal_a aevum_fw-la with_o the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o spring_n vales._n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o summer_n after_o this_o have_v allow_v a_o cessation_n from_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v refresh_v it_o with_o the_o interval_n of_o autumn_n last_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v period_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o royal_a steed_n in_o the_o moist_a fall_n of_o winter_n shower_n and_o have_v render_v it_o slick_a and_o gay_a by_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o himself_o above_o and_o have_v sufficient_o fatten_v it_o with_o the_o continual_a watering_n of_o the_o rain_n he_o again_o place_v it_o at_o the_o foregate_n of_o the_o spring_n when_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n bind_v fast_o his_o own_o aevum_fw-la within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n by_o such_o reins_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o these_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o vales._n great_a governor_n namely_o his_o own_o only-begotten_a word_n to_o who_o as_o be_v the_o common_a preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o reins_o of_o this_o universe_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a father_n and_o have_v bind_v together_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o inner_a as_o more_o outward_a compass_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o harmonious_a consent_n vales._n proceed_v straight_o forward_o and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a equity_n make_v provision_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o his_o rational_a flock_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o fix_a space_n of_o live_v to_o mortal_n he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n leave_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o preface_n prelude_v of_o a_o better_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o term_n of_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o happy_a life_n treasure_v up_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o celestial_a enjoyment_n have_v undergo_v the_o combat_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n and_o removal_n of_o those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n sober_o modest_o and_o pious_o from_o hence_o to_o a_o better_a allotment_n but_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v detect_v of_o impiety_n in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o agreeable_a place_n provide_v after_o this_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o prize_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o game_n have_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pronounce_v various_a crown_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o victor_n he_o crown_v vales._n different_a person_n with_o the_o different_a reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o for_o a_o good_a emperor_n adorn_v with_o piety_n he_o declare_v far_o great_a and_o more_o valuable_a reward_n of_o his_o conflict_n to_o be_v provide_v some_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v celebrate_v even_o here_o namely_o a_o festivity_n ..._o compose_a of_o perfect_a number_n vales._n of_o ten_o treble_n and_o of_o three_o ten_o time_n repeat_v whereof_o the_o first_o three_o ternary_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o unite_v a_o unite_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o number_n and_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o month_n season_n and_o year_n and_o also_o over_o all_o circle_n of_o time_n moreover_o it_o may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o beginning_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o element_n of_o all_o multitude_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v or_o continue_v for_o whereas_o all_o multitude_n be_v lessen_v and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o diminution_n or_o addition_n of_o number_n a_o unite_v alone_o have_v stability_n and_o firmness_n as_o its_o allotment_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o multitude_n and_o from_o those_o number_n produce_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o that_o indivisible_a substance_n essence_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o participation_n whereof_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v subsist_v for_o a_o unite_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o every_o number_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o multitude_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o composition_n and_o addition_n of_o unite_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o a_o unite_v to_o have_v a_o conception_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o number_n but_o a_o unite_v itself_o subsist_v without_o a_o multitude_n be_v separate_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o and_o far_o better_a than_o all_o number_n make_v and_o constitute_v all_o thing_n but_o itself_o receive_v a_o increase_n from_o none_o near_o relate_v hereto_o be_v the_o ternarie_a which_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v neither_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o nor_o divide_v and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o number_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o even_o and_o odd._n for_o the_o even_a number_n two_o have_v a_o unite_v add_v to_o it_o have_v produce_v the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o odd_a number_n moreover_o the_o ternarie_a first_o show_v men_n justice_n by_o teach_v they_o equality_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_v all_o equal_a and_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystic_a most_o holy_a and_o royal_a trinity_n which_o though_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v void_a of_o beginning_n and_o birth_n generation_n yet_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v generation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ternarie_n may_v deserve_o be_v think_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o number_n ten_o which_o contain_v the_o end_n or_o term_n of_o all_o number_n stop_v and_o bound_n all_o thing_n proceed_n as_o far_o as_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n style_v full_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a in_o regard_v it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o species_n and_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o number_n proportion_n ratio_n concord_n and_o harmony_n it_o be_v certain_a unite_v be_v by_o composition_n increase_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o ten._n denarie_a and_o have_v the_o decade_n allot_v to_o they_o as_o their_o mother_n vales._n and_o fix_v boundary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la they_o run_v round_o this_o limit_v meta._n then_o have_v perform_v a_o second_o circuit_n and_o again_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o and_o so_o on_o as_o far_o as_o ten_o of_o ten_o ten_o they_o make_v up_o the_o hundred_o number_n after_o this_o they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o settingout_n from_o whence_o they_o begin_v again_o and_o proceed_v on_o to_o ten_o and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o hundred_o number_n ten_o time_n go_v back_o again_o they_o perform_v long_a course_n round_o the_o same_o metae_fw-la return_v by_o a_o circuit_n from_o themselves_o into_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o number_n ten_o a_o unite_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v literal_o render_v import_v thus_o much_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o fundamens_n full_a of_o hole_n like_o a_o sponge_n sponge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o ad_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la reversus_fw-la be_v come_v to_o himself_o christophorson_n thus_o mentem_fw-la igitur_fw-la recolligens_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la recollect_v therefore_o his_o mind_n and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o valesius_fw-la thus_o totâ_fw-la mentis_fw-la acid_n in_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conversâ_fw-la the_o whole_a sharpness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n rufinus_n render_v very_o well_o thus_o convocatis_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la publico_fw-la parcâ—ant_fw-la have_v call_v together_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o any_o public_a office_n eusebius_n usual_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o grandee_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o amm._n marcellinus_n do_v common_o term_v aulae_fw-la summate_v &_o imperatoris_fw-la proximos_fw-la the_o chief_a court_n officer_n and_o those_o necrest_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o nicephorus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v but_o once_o conquer_v by_o galerius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 297_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o persian_n after_o that_o great_a defeat_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o galerius_n spend_v forty_o year_n in_o preparation_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o overthrow_n and_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n indeed_o from_o that_o year_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v i._o e._n anno_fw-la 297_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v there_o be_v forty_o year_n therefore_o eusebius_n chronicle_n must_v be_v correct_v in_o which_o this_o persian_a victory_n be_v place_v on_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o his_o thirteen_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o arnaldus_n pontacus_n see_v therefore_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o victory_n that_o maximianus_n obtain_v over_o the_o persian_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o translation_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarmaticus_n maximus_n the_o five_o time_n persicus_n maximus_n in_o rufinus_n old_a copy_n there_o be_v at_o this_o place_n no_o distinction_n by_o point_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o sarmaticus_fw-la quinquies_fw-la persicus_n bis_fw-la carpicus_n sexies_fw-la armenicus_fw-la medorum_fw-la &_o adiabenorum_n victor_n victor_n rufinus_n render_v this_o passage_n thus_o tribuniciae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vicies_fw-la have_v be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n twenty_o time_n this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o m._n ss_z from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o galerius_n be_v make_v caesar_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o tribunician_a power_n or_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o in_o this_o edict_n he_o account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o tribunician_a power_n from_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v caesar._n now_o he_o be_v make_v caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 291_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n moreover_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o edict_n declare_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o edict_n be_v write_v before_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n for_o from_o that_o time_n galerius_n begin_v his_o tribunician_a power_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n emperor_n the_o nineteen_o time_n for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n christophorson_n translate_v this_o term_n ill_a thus_o dictator_n he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n imperator_n imperator_n signify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n like_o a_o pronoun_n but_o it_o import_v another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n for_o the_o word_n emperor_n put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n denote_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o often_o they_o be_v style_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n so_o dioâ—â—forms_v â—â—forms_z we_o vales._n vales._n in_o all_o copy_n there_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o number_n of_o time_n that_o constantine_n have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n when_o this_o edict_n come_v forth_o i_o have_v add_v the_o figure_n v_n which_o denote_v the_o five_o time_n of_o his_o bear_v the_o tribune-ship_n which_o addition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o certain_a conjecture_n vales._n vales._n after_o this_o word_n proconsul_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v these_o follow_a word_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n valerius_n licinianus_n pius_n faelix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augastus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n iv._o emperor_n iii_o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_n proconsul_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o province_n greeting_n which_o passage_n although_o it_o occur_v not_o in_o ruffinus_n yet_o be_v of_o good_a authority_n and_o first_o as_o to_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n the_o same_o must_v be_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o galerius_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v caesar._n now_o licinius_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o idatius_n therefore_o the_o forth_o year_n of_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n but_o this_o disagree_v with_o what_o we_o note_v before_o when_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o tribunician_a power_n of_o galerius_n wherefore_o one_o of_o these_o place_n must_v necessary_o be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o four_o year_n of_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n it_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o galerius_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o galerius_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o year_n of_o licinius_n bear_v that_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o licinius_n there_o be_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o prospâ—rus_n cassiodorus_n and_o victorius_n where_o he_o be_v place_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n augustus_n cos._n viii_o in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o licinius_n be_v make_v augustus_n by_o galerius_n a_o little_a before_o galerius_n death_n which_o i_o collect_v from_o hence_o because_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o gallerius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o licinius_n being_n his_o colleague_n but_o since_o in_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n licinius_n be_v style_v augustus_n in_o this_o edict_n of_o galerius_n that_o conjecture_n of_o we_o be_v whole_o destroy_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o fuk._n savil_n maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o arrogancy_n and_o unadvisedness_n have_v possess_v and_o invade_v they_o vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la here_o render_v arrogantia_fw-la arrogancy_n be_v by_o democrates_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d define_v to_o be_v speak_v all_o and_o noâ—_n endure_v to_o hear_v any_o body_n else_o d_o r_o hammond_n have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o significantion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n 1._o v._n 29._o 29._o id_fw-la est_fw-la galerius_n see_v the_o edict_n chap._n 17._o book_n 8._o 8._o those_o four_o be_v diocletianus_n maximianus_n constantius_n and_o galeriuâ—_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n â—_o â—_o that_o be_v diocletianus_n and_o maximianus_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n e._n e._n in_o chap._n 13._o book_n 8._o 8._o diocletianus_n diocletianus_n maximianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n galerius_n see_v chap._n 16._o book_n 8._o note_n b._n b._n see_v chap._n 16._o book_n 8._o 8._o these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13._o book_n 8._o
understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o creed_n propose_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n judge_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_fw-gr aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o constanâ—ine_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o clear_v and_o excuse_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n because_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o the_o council_n as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nicen._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la atte_v do_v design_o make_v the_o business_n intricate_a and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o creed_n because_o the_o catechuman_n get_v it_o by_o heart_n socrates_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 25._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v leontius_n bisantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la pag._n 466._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o socrates_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la there_o be_v at_o this_o place_n a_o great_a error_n for_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o instead_o thereof_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v twice_o print_v we_o supply_v this_o defect_n from_o rober_n stephens_n greek_a edit_n with_o which_o our_o translation_n agree_v as_o it_o likewise_o do_v with_o valesius_n latin_a version_n and_o with_o that_o of_o musculus_fw-la christophorson_n and_o grynaeus_n grynaeus_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n curse_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n in_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o be_v in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o socrates_n edition_n of_o it_o here_o for_o theodoret_n omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v together_o with_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o join_v all_o this_o with_o the_o precede_a period_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o want_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n that_o dâ—â—uâ—s_v here_o import_v the_o rigour_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n be_v oppose_v the_o father_n therefore_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n deal_v with_o melitius_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o discipline_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n for_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n melitius_fw-la deserve_v no_o kindness_n or_o pardon_n in_o regard_n he_o challenge_v ordination_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o insolency_n melitius_fw-la deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o yet_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o treat_v he_o kind_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o power_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o why_o melitius_fw-la be_v thus_o kind_o use_v many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n intimate_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o they_o have_v before_o unsheathe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sharp_a severity_n and_o censure_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n now_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o after_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n afterward_o less_o for_o clemency_n especial_o since_o melitius_fw-la have_v be_v convict_v of_o no_o heresy_n but_o be_v only_o accuse_v to_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n second_o there_o be_v many_o person_n among_o the_o melitian_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o eminent_a for_o their_o ploughs_n life_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o anchoret_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n who_o epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hâ—res_n melitian_n last_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o promote_v peace_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o may_v cement_v and_o unite_v therefore_o the_o nicene_n father_n receive_v the_o melitian_n into_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o ecclesiastic_a dispensation_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n â—_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n i_o like_v not_o christophorson_n version_n who_o think_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la for_o melitius_fw-la ordain_v not_o only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n throughout_o egypt_n but_o bishop_n also_o as_o epiphanius_n atte_v yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v far_o more_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o catalogue_n which_o alexander_n it_o be_v say_v require_v of_o he_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n wherein_o be_v reckon_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n of_o melitius_n party_n but_o five_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deacon_n this_o catalogue_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n since_o therefore_o melitius_fw-la have_v ordain_v so_o many_o bishop_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v make_v no_o determination_n concern_v the_o bishop_n by_o he_o ordain_v their_o sentence_n have_v be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n they_o will_v have_v decree_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o presbyter_n make_v by_o melitius_fw-la but_o will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o i_o think_v these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o include_v both_o bishop_n and_o also_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o holy_a consecration_n that_o be_v shall_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n by_o which_o it_o be_v customary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o synod_n require_v not_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o melitius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v right_o ordain_v before_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6._o eccles._n histor._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v another_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n sozomen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 24._o where_o he_o epitomize_v this_o epistle_n suppose_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n we_o remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o the_o synod_n decree_v above_o concern_v melitius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n nicetas_n use_v this_o term_n in_o his_o life_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o mention_n his_o election_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o many_o person_n be_v propose_v to_o preside_v over_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o nominate_v be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n term_n in_o the_o
scholasticus_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o quia_fw-la igitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la opus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n read_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o better_a vales._n vales._n book_n 4._o chap._n 37._o 37._o in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n both_o here_o and_o also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n this_o person_n be_v call_v acholius_n the_o latin_n do_v common_o give_v he_o that_o name_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o ambrose_n by_o prosper_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la but_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v he_o ascholius_n this_o be_v the_o ascholius_n concern_v who_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o 59_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o say_v that_o anysius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o 12._o see_v what_o socrates_n have_v remark_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o chap_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o orthodox_n orthodox_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o admirable_a as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o all_o thing_n who_o then_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n whereby_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o precedency_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n only_o but_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a or_o patriarchical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o cautious_a expression_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n make_v use_n of_o for_o they_o give_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n nor_o privilege_n in_o general_a but_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o from_o these_o very_a word_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o positive_a sanction_n that_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la shall_v only_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o say_v thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o every_o body_n know_v that_o constantinople_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o the_o present_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la there_o can_v nothing_o remain_v which_o they_o may_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la before_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v only_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o alone_o they_o do_v here_o confer_v upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v situate_a in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o canon_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o after_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n paris_n 1636._o tom._n 3._o pag._n 452_o 453._o there_o occur_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o synod_n chalced._n act._n 1._o vid._n council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 61_o 62._o see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n annotat_fw-la on_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n constantinop_n pag._n 95._o 95._o the_o first_o mention_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o christian_n patriarch_n so_o i_o term_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v grand_a officer_n among_o they_o thus_o term_v long_o before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v at_o this_o place_n in_o our_o socrates_n however_o there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o define_v the_o time_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o chap._n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o word_n assert_v that_o the_o patriarchical_a authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o d_o r_o beveredge_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o six_o canon_n pag._n 52_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o place_n and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n pag._n 93_o 94_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o our_o socrates_n here_o that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v by_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o patriarch_n afterward_o challenge_v be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o council_n last_o d_o r_o barrow_n sentiment_n be_v that_o this_o dioecesan_n or_o patriarchical_a form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o a_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n see_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 240_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o precede_v constantine_n the_o great_a commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o or_o at_o most_o to_o two_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o constantine_n the_o great_a introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o histor._n pag._n 439_o 440_o edit_n lugd._n 1611_o and_o divide_v the_o management_n thereof_o among_o four_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n one_o whereof_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la in_o the_o east_n a_o second_o of_o illyricum_n a_o three_o of_o italy_n and_o a_o four_o of_o the_o gallia_n each_o of_o these_o praefect_n have_v several_a dioecesis_n under_o they_o every_o single_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v a_o combination_n of_o divers_a province_n together_o into_o one_o territory_n what_o diocesis_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prefect_n have_v under_o their_o district_n and_o what_o and_o how_o many_o province_n be_v include_v in_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o guidus_fw-la pancirolus_n notitia_fw-la utraque_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la cum_fw-la orientis_fw-la tùm_fw-la occidentis_fw-la edit_fw-la lugd._n 1608._o from_o which_o author_n we_o will_v transcribe_v the_o five_o dioecesis_n for_o so_o many_o he_o have_v under_o he_o of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o occur_v at_o fol._n 3_o and_o 4_o of_o his_o comment_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v further_o here_o sub_fw-la dispositione_n virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la prâ—torio_n per_fw-la orientem_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o illustrious_a the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v these_o dioecesis_n underwritten_a the_o east_n egypt_n the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracican_a dioecesis_n the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v xv._n palestina_n phaenice_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n and_o the_o dux_n commander_n and_o come_v earl_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la isauria_n palestina_n salutaris_n palestina_n secunda_fw-la phoenicia_n libani_n euphratensis_n syria_n salutaris_n osrhoena_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n secunda_fw-la the_o province_n of_o egypt_n or_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la be_v vi_o libya_n superior_a libya_n inferior_a thebais_n aegyptus_n arcadia_n augustanica_n the_o province_n of_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la x._o pamphylia_n hellespontus_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n phrygia_n salutaris_n
those_o who_o besiege_v he_o he_o drive_v out_o basiliscus_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o holy_a rail_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o account_n zeno_n dedicate_v a_o spacious_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellency_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o proto-martyr_n thecla_n at_o seleucia_n situate_a in_o the_o country_n of_o isauria_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o and_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o time_n further_o basiliscus_n be_v send_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o die_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o be_v vales._n slay_v in_o that_o station_n name_v vales._n acusus_fw-la together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o zeno_n make_v a_o law_n which_o abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n basiliscus_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n then_o also_o petrus_n surname_v fullo_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o paulus_n from_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n ix_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacius_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o order_n to_o their_o appease_n acacius_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n send_v a_o penitentiary-libell_n too_o he_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o circular-letter_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n not_o voluntary_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o force_n purport_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o epistle_n or_o petition_n send_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o acacius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o after_o other_o word_n vales._n he_o have_v arrive_v among_o we_o and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a who_o also_o shall_v fill_v your_o place_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n by_o these_o libel_n we_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v subscribe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o in_o word_n and_o letter_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o vales._n your_o acceptable_a intercession_n together_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n beside_o we_o believe_v those_o matter_n also_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o and_o right_o determine_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n convene_v there_o further_o whether_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v calumniate_v these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v lie_v in_o aver_v that_o they_o subscribe_v involuntary_o i_o can_v affirm_v chap._n x._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n vales._n after_o therefore_o peter_n be_v eject_v stephanus_n assume_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o antiochian_o slay_v with_o reed_n which_o be_v make_v sharp_a like_o to_o dart_n as_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v but_o after_o stephanus_n the_o government_n of_o that_o same_o see_v be_v commit_v to_o calendion_n who_o excite_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v timotheus_n together_o with_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aelurus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n moreover_o zeno_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v expel_v timotheus_n out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o understand_v from_o some_o person_n that_o he_o be_v now_o very_a age_a and_o will_v soon_o man_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n he_o forbid_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o not_o long_o after_o timotheus_n pay_v the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o vales._n those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o zeno_n hear_n disturb_v he_o extreme_o wherefore_o zeno_n vales._n punish_v petrus_n with_o death_n but_o he_o recall_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n proterius_n successor_n who_o then_o live_v at_o canopus_n on_o account_n of_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o people_n timotheus_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n recover_v his_o own_o see_n chap._n xii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n vales._n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a forerunner_n and_o baptist_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v die_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o vales._n liberty_n of_o elect_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o person_n as_o zacharias_n affirm_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n discover_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o procure_v the_o bishopric_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o alexandrian_a chair_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n promulge_v a_o law_n that_o after_o timotheus_n death_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n people_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v elect._n timotheus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o this_o johannes_n as_o the_o same_o zacharias_n have_v relate_v give_v money_n vales._n and_o disregard_v the_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v eject_v and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n edict_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o he_o term_v his_o rescript_n henoticon_n and_o order_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o petrus_n provide_v he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o henoticon_n and_o receive_v those_o of_o proterius_n party_n to_o communion_n chap._n xiii_o that_o petrus_n mongus_n embrace_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n proterians_n vales._n this_o disposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n pergamius_n who_o be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o find_v johannes_n flee_v hold_v a_o conference_n with_o petrus_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n and_o moreover_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o he_o admit_v therefore_o of_o the_o forementioned_a exhortatory_n edict_n and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a party_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o this_o when_o a_o public_a festivity_n be_v celebrate_v at_o alexandria_n and_o all_o person_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v to_o that_o term_v zeno_n henoticon_n petrus_n likewise_o admit_v to_o communion_n those_o of_o proterius_n party_n and_o have_v make_v a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recite_v zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n also_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o chap._n fourteen_o zeno_n henoticon_n emperor_n caesar_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n to_o the_o vales._n most_o reverend_a bishop_n clergy_n monk_n and_o laic_n in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n know_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n by_o a_o divine_a influence_n have_v set_v forth_o